remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o just_a case_n but_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n this_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.12_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v your_o speech_n usual_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o calling_n god_n or_o creature_n to_o witness_n come_v of_o evil_a yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n note_n to_o we_o the_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o our_o speech_n without_o faltringor_n deceitful_a equivocate_a 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o word_n among_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o beside_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o promise_n not_o swear_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v psal_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v jam._n 5.12_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la judicio_fw-la grotius_n read_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o you_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v deceitful_a which_o become_v not_o christian_n joseph_n speak_v of_o the_o essen_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v promise_n have_v not_o a_o bind_a power_n but_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o future_a we_o will_v do_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o nor_o we_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v his_o decree_n neither_o can_v he_o take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o himself_o by_o the_o alone_a respect_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o betwixt_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o show_v our_o present_a intention_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o reservation_n of_o our_o future_a liberty_n of_o change_v our_o present_a determination_n upon_o new_a reason_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o 2_o and_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n right_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v a_o horse_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o to_o another_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n now_o because_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n some_o right_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v honest_o change_v itself_o now_o that_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v of_o force_n there_o be_v four_o requisite_n 1_o that_o the_o promiser_n be_v capable_a of_o promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n their_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o willing_a without_o understanding_n 2_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v just_a herein_o herod_n promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o herodias_n desire_v john_n head_n 3_o that_o we_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o a_o servant_n promise_v his_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o master_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o after_o our_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o consideration_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a debt_n which_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n nullify_v unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v do_v acquit_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a evil_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n signify_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v to_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a swear_n come_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o from_o 1_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o distrust_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o oath_n 3_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v wherein_o person_n have_v be_v breed_v 4_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o not_o use_v faithfulness_n in_o their_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v think_v not_o you_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o you_o refrain_v from_o swear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v spring_v up_o from_o man_n unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o shall_v honest_o perform_v your_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o oath_n than_o other_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o count_v oath_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v save_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n as_o bring_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o when_o something_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o another_o or_o for_o purge_v our_o own_o innocency_n when_o suspect_v num._n 5.19_o or_o when_o person_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o for_o god_n glory_n ro._n 9.1_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n as_o have_v be_v name_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o avoid_v all_o profane_a swear_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v will_v god_n suffer_v it_o will_v christ_n suffer_v his_o wound_n his_o heart_n his_o blood_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o also_o all_o profane_a curse_v to_o wish_v they_o may_v sink_v be_v hang_v be_v damn_v be_v burn_v never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o see_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v their_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o beware_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o light_n by_o heaven_n by_o faith_n troth_n by_o jerusalem_n by_o thy_o head_n remember_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n avoid_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o trivial_a thing_n as_o even_o many_o professor_n do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v god_n can_v witness_n with_o i_o moreover_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o your_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o your_o faithfulness_n may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o without_o oath_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n here_o be_v another_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v or_o retaliation_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o this_o law_n of_o give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o judge_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a person_n that_o every_o man_n may_v avenge_v himself_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n only_o see_v deut._n 19.21_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o avenge_a themselves_o see_v they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o avenger_n of_o their_o wrong_v only_o where_o magistracy_n can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o unblameable_a defence_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n be_v if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o member_n let_v there_o be_v like_a for_o like_v now_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a revenge_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v revenge_n sweet_a than_o milk_n than_o life_n corrupt_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o prince_n frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n v._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o resist_v not_o evil_n christ_n in_o answer_n forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o we_o not_o thirst_n to_o hurt_v our_o enemy_n for_o that_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
if_o there_o be_v any_o long_a absence_n of_o these_o accustom_a melt_n 8_o earnest_a long_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v save_v melt_n my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o lam._n 1.16_o 9_o save_v melt_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n how_o come_v mary_n to_o weep_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n why_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o 10_o when_o save_a melt_n come_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sadness_n remove_v from_o the_o countenance_n as_o in_o hanna_n her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a why_o she_o pray_v and_o weep_v sore_o v._o 10._o compare_v with_o v._n 18._o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o accept_v sacrifice_n without_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o so_o sometime_o he_o show_v his_o acceptation_n by_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v solomon_n burn_a offering_n and_o so_o david_n prayer_n for_o the_o cease_v the_o pestilence_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n so_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v his_o people_n without_o melt_n yet_o in_o holy_a person_n these_o melt_n usual_o be_v crown_a answer_n and_o token_n of_o acceptation_n 11_o we_o may_v know_v our_o melt_n flow_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n by_o compare_v the_o melt_n we_o have_v when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o some_o strong_a lust_n with_o those_o melt_n at_o present_a when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n as_o country_n liberty_n estate_n friend_n and_o relation_n how_o do_v god_n come_v in_o at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mar._n 10.29_o 30._o mighty_o soften_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.51_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o persecute_v so_o when_o we_o overcome_v some_o strong_a lust_n god_n give_v we_o hide_v manna_n white_a stone_n new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o which_o be_v the_o income_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o soften_a of_o it_o and_o pour_v in_o joy_n in_o prayer_n after_o the_o conquest_n now_o we_o find_v the_o melt_n and_o softning_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n suitable_a to_o those_o we_o find_v then_o know_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o a_o save_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a passion_n and_o softness_n 12_o the_o melt_n that_o come_v from_o god_n may_v be_v something_o discern_v by_o the_o time_n when_o give_v as_o 1_o when_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v than_o the_o soul_n power_v out_o itself_o amain_o esther_n 4.3_o when_o the_o king_n decree_n come_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n there_o be_v great_a weep_n and_o wail_n ordinary_o wicked_a man_n cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o job_n 36.13_o 2_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o sad_a desertion_n and_o after_o some_o forego_v straitning_n or_o some_o very_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o heart_n these_o melt_n use_v to_o be_v give_v psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o by_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o find_v the_o lord_n in_o bethel_n how_o come_v that_o why_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o duty_n 4_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v oft_o give_v even_o after_o a_o holy_a preparation_n of_o heart_n by_o meditation_n lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal_n 10.17_o 8_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n not_o to_o give_v over_o eph._n 6.18_o many_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o medicine_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o using_n find_v no_o success_n they_o leave_v off_o god_n put_v off_o his_o child_n with_o delay_n 1_o because_o soul_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o the_o physician_n put_v off_o the_o patient_a from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o ten_o tribe_n judg._n â—0_n 26_o cry_v for_o victory_n against_o benjamin_n but_o god_n see_v they_o not_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o yet_o trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o their_o enemy_n about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o also_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v yet_o depend_v on_o god_n so_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 3_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o we_o get_v they_o thing_n hardly_o get_v be_v prize_v 4_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o delay_v god_n he_o call_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o he_o delay_v thou_o 5_o to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32._o yet_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v moses_n more_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n 6_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n david_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a pit_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o out_o ps_n 40.1_o 2._o many_o be_v like_o that_o king_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o who_o say_v 28.15_o saul_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 28.15_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_a help_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o yea_o saint_n have_v be_v impatient_a because_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v at_o first_o lam._n 3.8_o 44._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o promise_n but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n waâ—s_v long_o after_o seed_n time_n for_o a_o harvest_n the_o corn_n have_v many_o a_o sharp_a blast_n and_o nip_a frost_n before_o he_o reap_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o our_o prayer_n though_o thing_n seem_v worse_a afrer_n than_o before_o long_o do_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o peter_n before_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o mean_n psal_n 78.41_o 7_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o importunate_o so_o do_v christ_n withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n song_z 3.1_o 4._o as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o passenger_n come_v by_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o passenger_n go_v on_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o the_o beggar_n go_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v his_o desire_n 8_o for_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n suppose_v thy_o servant_n wrong_v thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v pardon_v he_o but_o first_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v a_o good_a master_n so_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o heal_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o good_a god_n obj._n but_o god_n call_v i_o to_o other_o duty_n of_o my_o call_n how_o be_o i_o then_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o god_n hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v over_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n a_o poor_a beggar_n come_v to_o a_o housekeeper_n door_n but_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o other_o employment_n as_o mend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n then_o anon_o he_o beg_v again_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v beg_v yet_o he_o always_o continue_v his_o suit_n oh_o that_o some_o within_o will_v give_v i_o a_o alm_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n persevere_v prayer_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o heaven_n holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v as_o bvilder_n build_v first_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n next_o day_n make_v the_o wall_n the_o next_o day_n he_o set_v up_o timber-work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v so_o a_o godly_a soul_n reach_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o â—aâ—d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lâ—rd_n â—owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o bâ—rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o bâ—dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o â—ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o thâ—â—e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v his_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o his_o tentation_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v away_o or_o snatch_v away_o these_o phrase_n set_v down_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v luke_o 4.1_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o satan_n that_o lead_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezekiel_n cap._n 3.12_o and_o philip_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eunuch_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n 3_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v viz._n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v like_a the_o great_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n now_o for_o penance_n for_o though_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n what_o popish_a eremite_n be_v so_o carry_v as_o christ_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a glory_n in_o abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eremites_fw-la he_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o fit_a place_n even_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n of_o a_o eremitical_a or_o wilderness_n life_n as_o penance_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v profess_v rather_o among_o man_n than_o beast_n that_o they_o who_o have_v behold_v our_o fall_n may_v behold_v our_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o wilderness_n life_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n after_o the_o end_n of_o which_o forty_o day_n temptation_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o end_n christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v thus_o tempt_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o his_o ministry_n by_o tentation_n for_o knowledge_n of_o tentation_n be_v one_o great_a requisite_a to_o make_v a_o able_a teacher_n 2_o to_o show_v with_o what_o weapon_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o tentation_n heb._n 2.17_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 4_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christian_n overcome_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o tentation_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n 6_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n that_o in_o overcome_a christ_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o 7_o that_o by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n he_o may_v obtain_v victory_n to_o we_o john_n 14._o ult_n 8_o to_z let_v young_a convert_v see_v that_o after_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a life_n temptation_n hang_v over_o such_o 9_o to_z let_v we_o see_v that_o bare_a tentation_n be_v not_o sin_n unless_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o they_o satan_n temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v our_o cross_n and_o satan_n sin_n provide_v we_o groan_v under_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o holy_a man_n god_n work_v a_o distaste_n of_o satan_n temptation_n yet_o may_v a_o saint_n have_v as_o horrid_a thought_n cast_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation-master_n 10_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n like_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o stand_v and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n against_o their_o adversary_n ephes_n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o this_o see_v christ_n be_v lead_v or_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o tentation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o v._o 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o concomitant_n that_o accompany_v his_o temptation_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v because_o fast_v kindle_v prayer_n therefore_o he_o use_v fast_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o exod._n 24.18_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o papist_n establish_v lent_n they_o say_v christ_n his_o example_n be_v a_o command_n for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n but_o who_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o miracle_n moses_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eliah_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fast_v forty_o day_n apiece_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o imitate_v that_o fast_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n fast_n give_v warrant_n to_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o 2_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n his_o fast_n and_o papist_n for_o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o yearly_o christ_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n abstain_v from_o food_n without_o need_n or_o appetite_n to_o it_o they_o hunger_n when_o they_o fast_o beside_o in_o their_o fast_n the_o shambles_n be_v only_o change_v into_o fishmarket_n or_o into_o grocer_n and_o comfit-maker_n shop_n which_o be_v more_o pamper_v to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n christ_n do_v eat_v nothing_o luke_n 4.2_o but_o they_o eat_v every_o day_n now_o for_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o to_o fast_o above_o seven_o day_n be_v death_n for_o though_o sick_a person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o slimy_a phlegm_n and_o their_o natural_a heat_n be_v weak_a may_v live_v above_o seven_o day_n without_o meat_n for_o they_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o phlegm_n which_o the_o little_a heat_n in_o their_o body_n do_v slow_o eat_v up_o yet_o man_n natural_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n seven_o day_n because_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n the_o natural_a heat_n die_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v put_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n the_o body_n also_o be_v dry_v become_v unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v inform_v it_o beside_o the_o bowel_n as_o hypocrates_n observe_v want_v chylous_a moisture_n grow_v together_o and_o then_o the_o man_n die_v for_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v keep_v his_o body_n strong_a without_o hunger_n and_o do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o other_o contrary_a quality_n weaken_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n afford_v strength_n and_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
ought_v we_o not_o to_o go_v from_o life_n till_o god_n call_v we_o hence_o simeon_n ask_v leave_v to_o die_v luk._n 2.29_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o the_o prisoner_n must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a 7_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v thy_o body_n but_o hereby_o thou_o murder_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a murder_n 8_o remove_v outward_a accident_n as_o knife_n go_v near_o river_n well_n etc._n etc._n if_o incline_v to_o this_o unless_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o due_a call_n as_o if_o thy_o journey_n lie_v by_o sea_n or_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o knife_n to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n here_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o a_o person_n so_o tempt_v be_v call_v to_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n over_o any_o great_a river_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v but_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v service_n to_o the_o devil_n 9_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o temptation_n will_v vanish_v thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v after_o the_o jailor_n believe_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o 10_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o tempter_n lay_v open_a the_o violence_n and_o uncessancy_n of_o his_o temptation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o dispondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ever_o in_o your_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 12_o use_v constant_a resistance_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o temptation_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 13_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v faith_n be_v act_v as_o upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n so_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n malice_n and_o craft_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o take_v away_o if_o possible_a christ_n life_n christ_n thus_o strive_v with_o he_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o a_o deceitful_a pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v worse_o of_o scripture_n because_o satan_n abuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n abuse_v it_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n unless_o when_o they_o assume_v body_n by_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o fall_n will_v be_v so_o present_a that_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n only_a satan_n deceit_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v psal_n 91.11_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o satan_n apply_v it_o to_o action_n do_v without_o our_o call_n without_o command_n without_o necessity_n mere_o of_o presumption_n some_o understand_v the_o angel_n protection_n to_o be_v from_o casual_a evil_n which_o we_o not_o know_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n show_v that_o satan_n strange_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n where_o we_o see_v a_o rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o one_o part_n may_v not_o jar_v with_o another_o again_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o opposition_n to_o thy_o depravement_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 1_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o require_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n other_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o psalm_n 78.18_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o not_o content_v herewith_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o appointment_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o other_o 3_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v when_o out_o of_o presumption_n or_o without_o necessity_n we_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 17.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 7._o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o when_o they_o want_v water_n in_o their_o thirst_n they_o cry_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v we_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 4_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 5_o when_o we_o sin_v bold_o against_o a_o manifest_a command_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o so_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n promise_v themselves_o peace_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o num._n 14_o 22._o 6_o by_o press_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a act_v 15.10_o 11._o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o press_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7_o by_o desire_v a_o needless_a miracle_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v christ_n show_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 6.30_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n herein_o but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v a_o sign_n divers_a of_o these_o way_n if_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o to_o work_v a_o needless_a miracle_n to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v take_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o when_o there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v down_o in_o sum_n christ_n let_v satan_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o tentation_n satan_n bring_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o presentment_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o christ_n sense_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o no_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n satan_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4.5_o satan_n show_v unto_o christ_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n the_o excellency_n of_o city_n the_o riches_n attendance_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n court_n that_o so_o christ_n see_v they_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n some_o think_v satan_n show_v they_o by_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o satan_n tell_v christ_n by_o
thou_o serve_v we_o have_v here_o a_o twofold_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n argument_n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o temptation_n 1_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hupage_n get_v thou_o go_v depart_v appear_v no_o more_o before_o i_o but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o i_o will_v neither_o hear_v thou_o nor_o look_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v false_a thing_n but_o also_o thou_o require_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o creator_n shall_v worship_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creature_n this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o word_n begone_v be_v use_v when_o we_o reject_v those_o who_o we_o have_v a_o while_n endure_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n blasphemous_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v patient_o hear_v of_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a indignation_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o the_o devil_n grow_v troublesome_a with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o anger_n say_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n thy_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n uncleanness_n be_v thy_o work_n let_v not_o satan_n blasphemous_a thought_n which_o he_o cast_v into_o thou_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v whether_o such_o injection_n can_v befall_v god_n child_n and_o so_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o habit_n of_o heavy_a walk_n but_o drive_v he_o back_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v he_o can_v torment_v saint_n in_o hell_n will_v labour_v to_o torment_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o draw_v some_o spiritual_a good_a out_o of_o satan_n blasphemous_a tentation_n when_o he_o suggest_v there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v nay_o satan_n the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n in_o his_o universal_a provision_n i_o see_v his_o goodness_n let_v these_o motion_n make_v we_o see_v satan_n malice_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o with_o more_o dearness_n adore_v and_o love_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v also_o humble_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n abominate_a such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n also_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o strong_o settle_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v the_o contrary_n let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o thou_o in_o more_o likelihood_n than_o former_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o lie_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n the_o devil_n never_o affright_v thou_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n but_o now_o since_o thou_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o beganne_v to_o embrace_v his_o way_n beside_o gather_v experience_n by_o these_o blasphemous_a thought_n to_o comfort_v other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o aught_o a_o dispute_n concern_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o angry_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o christ_n here_o do_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.13_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_n there_o it_o be_v fear_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v fear_n for_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hence_o rabbi_n juda_n in_o libro_fw-la chasidim_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v afrid_a of_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latreuseis_n this_o word_n render_v serve_v neither_o in_o the_o rise_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n see_v act_n 7.42.10.25_o and_o therefore_o their_o distinction_n of_o latreia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o hyperdoulia_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o save_o the_o lord_n from_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o invocation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v saint_n may_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a be_v vain_a all_o invocation_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1_o omniscience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v on_o may_v hear_v our_o groan_n 2_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o every_o where_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n now_o can_v saint_n depart_v do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v invoke_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o i_o will_v give_v these_o reason_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o command_n only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 24._o ephes_n 2.18_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o so_o call_v 3_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v so_o 4_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n isai_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o 5_o it_o darken_v and_o derogate_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o christ_n alone_o convey_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o minister_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o our_o want_n not_o to_o saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o mediator_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o 6_o by_o call_v thus_o upon_o saint_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n as_o to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n rom._n 10.14_o we_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v yea_o hereby_o we_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o chemnicius_n write_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o temple_n paint_v christ_n threaten_v and_o cast_v dart_n against_o sinner_n the_o affright_a sinner_n they_o fly_v to_o mary_n who_o put_v herself_o betwixt_o as_o a_o mediatress_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v less_o love_v less_o seek_v and_o count_v less_o merciful_a 7_o he_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o must_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 65.2_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v on_o such_o dream_n but_o on_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n call_v upon_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v slight_o or_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.16_o for_o there_o be_v memory_n of_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o saint_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v they_o
that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n place_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o calilee_n as_o gilead_n trachonitis_n abilene_n and_o all_o that_o country_n that_o fomer_o belong_v to_o sihon_n and_o og_n and_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a arabia_n abound_v with_o spice_n and_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n and_o the_o desert_n arabia_n which_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o many_o other_o remote_a country_n so_o that_o a_o while_n after_o christ_n his_o death_n justin_n martyr_n say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o mortal_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v either_o of_o the_o hamazobians_n or_o nomades_n that_o want_v a_o house_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n among_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n justin_n count_v tryph._n chap._n v._n we_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n 1_o the_o preface_n v._o 1._o 2_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o preface_n observe_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v jesus_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n 3_o the_o occasion_n see_v multitude_n follow_v he_o 4_o the_o person_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 5_o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v he_o sit_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n far_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n add_v for_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v add_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o commit_v of_o adultery_n safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v add_v tert._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la all_o conclude_v that_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.22_o 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o luk._n 6._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o matter_n and_o subject_v this_o mount_n be_v suppose_v by_o chorographer_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o saida_o and_o here_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n gather_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n into_o one_o place_n 3_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disciple_n but_o multitude_n be_v there_o present_a teacher_n shall_v observe_v opportunity_n when_o to_o preach_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v among_o multitude_n not_o for_o vainglory_n sake_n but_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o its_o like_a some_o or_o more_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o 4_o the_o gesture_n he_o sit_v luke_n 4.16_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o be_v apprehend_v he_o tell_v the_o multitude_n i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v matth._n 26.55_o christ_n teach_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n luk._n 5.3_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n christ_n sit_v down_o either_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n or_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o if_o deliver_v with_o amplification_n will_v have_v weary_v he_o stand_v and_o to_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o gesture_n but_o as_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v sit_v sometime_o stand_v so_o may_v they_o 5_o who_o christ_n teach_v viz._n his_o disciple_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v press_v he_o stand_v near_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o teach_v the_o multitude_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v former_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o former_a obs_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n as_o 1_o that_o christ_n show_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o blessedness_n but_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o as_o in_o ps_n 15._o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n much_o less_o do_v christ_n set_v down_o by_o what_o merit_v we_o obtain_v blessedness_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v who_o expect_v blessedness_n viz._n poor_a in_o spirit_n mourner_n meek_a merciful_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n these_o be_v rather_o note_n of_o bless_a man_n than_o procure_a cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o these_o john_n 3.16_o 6.54_o 8.24_o psalm_n 32.1_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o psalm_n 1.1_o 112.1_o james_n 2.1_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n why_o christ_n say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o blood_n or_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bless_v but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bless_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o trial_n 4_o mean_n to_o it_o 1_o what_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v it_o be_v whereby_o he_o poor_a soul_n have_v some_o grace_n see_v a_o want_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o so_o go_v for_o supply_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.10_o 2_o after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o follow_v 1_o sight_n of_o emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n save_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o compare_v with_o christ_n the_o soul_n count_v they_o dung_n 2_o self_n abasement_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n phil._n 3.8_o paul_n call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esa_n 41.17_o 18._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o our_o poverty_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o else_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o prodigal_a come_v not_o to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o see_v himself_o poor_a 2_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o fall_v god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
but_o a_o glad_n of_o the_o beholder_n not_o the_o haver_n what_o be_v within_o government_n fear_n of_o insurrection_n and_o a_o servile_a court_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v like_a picture_n that_o seem_v goodly_a stuff_n far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v base_a and_o course_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.80_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v but_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o david_n soul_n pant_v for_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o yea_o his_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84.1_o 2._o psal_n 27.4_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o soul_n look_v after_o multa_fw-la novit_fw-la vulpes_fw-la verum_fw-la echinus_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n the_o fox_n know_v many_o thing_n the_o hedgehog_n know_v one_o great_a thing_n holy_a person_n long_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 119.33_o 34._o so_o do_v they_o thirst_v for_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o psal_n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119.130_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a person_n look_v as_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o greedy_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o take_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n so_o when_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n or_o my_o own_o filth_n i_o fly_v to_o thy_o word_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n by_o thy_o promise_n and_o to_o get_v direction_n by_o thy_o commandment_n motive_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o the_o most_o abundant_a fullness_n of_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o luke_n 12.19_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o barn_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o corn_n as_o samuel_n bid_v saul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o ass_n when_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n befall_v he_o 1_o sam._n 9.10_o so_o say_v i_o why_o shall_v thy_o appetite_n go_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o object_n as_o holiness_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v every_o hunger_a soul_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a i._n e._n thy_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o christ_n invite_v every_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o sick_a patient_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o q_o d_o you_o have_v thirst_v after_o vain_a knowledge_n honour_n wealth_n now_o here_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n pardon_v peace_n thirst_v you_o after_o these_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n to_o the_o water_n of_o justification_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o baptism_n titus_n 3.5_o here_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n matth_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o corruption_n and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o they_o that_o be_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n john_n 7_o 37_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n christ_n utter_v this_o speech_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n which_o that_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v out_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o esay_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o christ_n see_v this_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n zach_n 13.1_o and_o take_v his_o word_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v certain_a cistern_n of_o stone_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v prov_n 5.15_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o now_o every_o medium_n or_o concavity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o belly_n mat_n 12.40_o therefore_o christ_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o they_o but_o shall_v flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a stream_n now_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o live_v water_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n or_o water_n continual_o flow_v all_o plenty_n of_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o river_n matth_n 7.25_o 27_o that_o from_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n zach_n 13.1_o compare_v with_o rev_n 1.5_o 7_o 14._o rev_n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o spirit_n invite_v all_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o more_o can_v any_o holy_a desire_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o in_o we_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o grace_n lie_v in_o desire_n psalm_n 119.5_o psalm_n 38.14_o mean_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o feel_v thy_o own_o want_n there_o need_v not_o much_o invitation_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v revel_v 3.17_o 18_o john_n 4.15_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v what_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disease_n 2_o see_v there_o be_v fullness_n for_o every_o want_n be_v thou_o hungry_a he_o have_v bread_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o thirsty_a he_o have_v water_n of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o babe_n here_o be_v milk_n to_o feed_v on_o be_v thou_o sad_a here_o be_v wine_n to_o glad_a thy_o heart_n 3_o consider_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v be_v fill_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v in_o they_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n 4_o sharp_a sauce_n procure_v a_o stomach_n let_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n procure_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n jer_n 2.19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n 5_o purge_v your_o stomach_n natural_o we_o feed_v on_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o carnal_a content_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_v on_o they_o consider_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o matth_n 6.20_o prov_n 23.5_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16_o 17_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2_o q_o d_o so_o long_o as_o you_o delight_n in_o sin_n you_o will_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o holiness_n sin_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o ill_a
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n oâ—_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o â—_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v â—â—ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o scâ—â—â—â—ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n biâ—s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
fall_n hence_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o eve_n gen._n 3.5_o when_o david_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o multitude_n of_o subject_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v to_o number_v they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o we_o fall_v to_o admire_v ourselves_o whether_o part_n or_o grace_n we_o be_v near_o a_o fall_n 14_o set_v against_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o suggestion_n that_o come_v from_o satan_n several_o and_o apart_o before_o they_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n unite_a enemy_n become_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v 15_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o method_n and_o device_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o devil_n methodize_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 3._o first_o he_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o man_n next_o he_o tell_v she_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n next_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o well_o to_o she_o as_o he_o and_o next_o by_o the_o desirableness_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v he_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o as_o he_o have_v method_n so_o have_v he_o device_n he_o be_v like_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o with_o a_o plum_n or_o a_o counter_n will_v cozen_v a_o child_n of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o have_v corruption_n device_n this_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n first_o corruption_n draw_v peter_n into_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n corruption_n draw_v david_n to_o sloth_n then_o to_o wanton_a gazing_n then_o to_o carnal_a lusting_n then_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o murder_n have_v corruption_n tempt_v david_n to_o murder_n at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v tremble_v at_o it_o beside_o our_o corruption_n be_v like_o touchwood_n and_o tinder_n that_o present_o take_v fire_n 16_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o distaste_n of_o temptation_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o prevail_v against_o a_o soul_n that_o distaste_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n distaste_v they_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o let_v we_o distaste_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v seldom_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v temptation_n when_o distaste_v 17_o put_v on_o christian_a armour_n even_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n why_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o 1_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n bind_v our_o clothes_n to_o we_o which_o else_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v about_o so_o sincerity_n hold_v together_o our_o grace_n which_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o â—3_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 2_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o for_o time_n past_o a_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o 2_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 119.106_o act._n 11.23_o 3_o for_o time_n present_a a_o humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o daily_a want_n when_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o breast_n plate_n his_o temptation_n fall_v down_o though_o there_o be_v armour_n for_o the_o breast_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o for_o the_o back_n runaways_a that_o fly_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v a_o intention_n to_o confess_v god_n truth_n notwith_o stand_v suffering_n this_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v prepare_v to_o repel_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o suffering_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o stone_n thorn_n and_o gravel_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a foot_n let_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n as_o leg-harness_n be_v useful_a in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n stick_v stub_n of_o iron_n or_o iron_n harrow_n in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o confession_n of_o christ_n needful_a as_o part_v of_o our_o armour_n where_o satan_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v so_o many_o prick_n and_o cross_n as_o reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n 4_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n trust_v on_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o also_o faith_n eye_v threaten_n promise_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a shield_n like_o a_o door_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bush_n dart_n and_o arrow_n such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o raise_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v aright_o against_o the_o tempter_n be_v like_o a_o cordial_a to_o a_o faint_a soul_n 5_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cover_v the_o head_n all_o about_o now_o when_o the_o head_n be_v well_o fence_v we_o fear_v not_o arrow_n nor_o dart_n such_o be_v christian_a hope_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v thou_o to_o discouragement_n and_o tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o at_o present_a it_o be_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o wish_v thyself_o dead_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o overcome_v this_o lust_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o this_o desertion_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o temptation_n all_o that_o i_o do_v will_n but_o further_a my_o damnation_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n any_o long_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n against_o all_o these_o hopeless_a heartless_a voice_n raise_v up_o thy_o hope_n in_o god_n hope_v for_o day_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v midnight_n 6_o get_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o armoury_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o go_v where_o enemy_n be_v we_o will_v not_o go_v without_o our_o sword_n only_o think_v not_o to_o outbrave_v satan_n by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n but_o produce_v it_o believe_o 18_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a confer_v with_o some_o christian_a friend_n wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o secret_a both_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o which_o perplex_v your_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o same_o or_o like_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o only_o if_o we_o can_v have_v ease_n from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o temptation_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o poor_a brother_n 19_o make_v good_a your_o ground_n against_o the_o tempter_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o as_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o neither_o run_v forth_o to_o danger_n nor_o retire_v cowardly_a so_o do_v you_o coward_n in_o battle_n be_v most_o common_o cut_v off_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n in_o satan_n if_o he_o overcome_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o resistance_n beg_v help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infuse_v good_a motion_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n therewith_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n work_v against_o we_o hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n or_o might_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
be_v many_o man_n be_v only_o formal_a professor_n such_o be_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.1_o such_o be_v he_o eccles_n 8.10_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a tit._n 1.15_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o ezek._n 33.31_o rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o such_o be_v judas_n magus_n saul_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quiet_a have_v they_o not_o give_v some_o outward_a service_n to_o god_n formal_a professor_n do_v with_o their_o conscience_n as_o man_n do_v with_o child_n man_n give_v they_o some_o small_a matter_n as_o a_o pear_n or_o plum_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wrangle_v and_o cry_v out_o use_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o profession_n joh._n 2.23_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o it_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o root_n as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n come_v it_o wither_a 2_o caution_n against_o formality_n rest_v not_o in_o professional_a faith_n because_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n of_o professor_n because_o of_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n or_o because_o in_o church_n communion_n they_o that_o be_v find_v not_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n although_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o tongue_n for_o not_o the_o professor_n only_o but_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v save_v just_a mart._n apol._n 1.49_o this_o formality_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v plausible_a with_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o loathe_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o god_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o laodicean_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o formal_a man_n or_o not_o 1_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o overcome_v every_o lust_n but_o satan_n hold_v thou_o under_o some_o ensnare_a lust_n so_o herod_n eccles_n 8.10_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o have_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n matth._n 13.21_o 3_o when_o thou_o be_v only_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 11.39_o 40._o the_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o excess_n contrary_o powerful_a christian_n be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o inward_a man_n 4_o when_o though_o thou_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o 1_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o nor_o build_v up_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 2_o or_o else_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n face_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o 3_o or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o thy_o dead-heartedness_n contrary_o powerful_a christian_n groan_n under_o their_o fit_n of_o deadness_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o quicken_a psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 143_o 154_o 156_o 159._o 5_o when_o man_n turn_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o state_n turn_v so_o do_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n dan._n 3.7_o except_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a note_n of_o a_o formalist_n to_o profess_v a_o religion_n before_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 6_o when_o thou_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n from_o art_n and_o not_o from_o life_n as_o thou_o pray_v perhaps_o from_o wit_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n thou_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v either_o for_o victory_n of_o wit_n quiet_a of_o resolution_n ability_n to_o discourse_n but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o practice_n thou_o receive_v the_o supper_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v taste_v there_o but_o because_o person_n will_v note_v thou_o shall_v thou_o absent_v thyself_o so_o thou_o give_v alm_n not_o out_o of_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o because_o thou_o sympathize_v with_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n but_o because_o natural_a conscience_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v something_o 2_o obs_n man_n that_o be_v mere_a formal_a professor_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n 2_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o formality_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o show_n image_n or_o similitude_n of_o godliness_n without_o life_n or_o power_n as_o a_o wooden_a image_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n a_o shadow_n have_v likeness_n of_o a_o body_n but_o be_v a_o shadow_n 2_o there_o be_v even_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o overliness_n in_o good_a man_n in_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o they_o mourn_v under_o they_o use_v reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n demas_n nay_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v pull_v a_o carnal_a man_n from_o his_o lust_n he_o deny_v it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o christ_n leave_v or_o lust_n he_o deny_v christ_n for_o to_o enjoy_v his_o lust_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19.22_o when_o preacher_n exhort_v to_o reconciliation_n these_o deny_v for_o this_o power_n formal_a man_n have_v joh._n 5.40_o i_o will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v formal_a man_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n whereto_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n call_v man_n as_o 1_o to_o part_v with_o every_o lust_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n and_o every_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n luk._n 14.33_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 9_o whereas_o any_o slothful_a performance_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o form_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o reproachfulness_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n expose_v person_n to_o reproach_n when_o they_o will_v balk_v no_o duty_n nor_o commit_v no_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v moses_n reproach_v heb._n 11.26_o 4_o because_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 5_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n job_n 20.12_o 13._o compare_v with_o prov._n 5.22_o 2_o exhortation_n 1_o press_n towards_o the_o power_n of_o religigion_n 2_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o press_n towards_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n mean_v hereto_o 1_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n isa_n 29.13_o remember_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o 2_o receive_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o any_o temporal_a end_n either_o of_o credit_n profit_n relation_n of_o friend_n command_v of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_o because_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v upon_o thy_o understanding_n some_o such_o end_n prevail_v with_o judas_n and_o demas_n they_o become_v mere_a formalist_n 3_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n till_o your_o heart_n be_v nourish_v therein_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o 4_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5_o get_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a force_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o drug_n plant_n precious_a stone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o resistance_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o corruption_n 2_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n 1_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o particular_a relation_n as_o master_n husband_n father_n pastor_n it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v profess_v child_n disobedient_a profess_v servant_n contemptuous_a of_o their_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o negligent_a ey-servant_n like_o stage_n player_n act_v only_o to_o please_v man_n 2_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n act._n 9.6.21.13_o 3_o in_o have_v our_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o our_o profession_n phil._n 1.27_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 4_o in_o resistance_n of_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o those_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o 5_o
of_o its_o own_o nature_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o bring_v any_o to_o life_n 16_o the_o intolerable_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o such_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o such_o ground_n as_o receive_v seed_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o 17_o take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o word_n to_o this_o they_o be_v tempt_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v loathe_v and_o this_o contempt_n make_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o word_n luther_n in_o his_o time_n say_v heretofore_o i_o prefer_v one_o psalm_n well_o understand_v before_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v then_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n shut_v up_o but_o now_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v pour_v out_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o luth._o tom._n 3.344_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o christ_n here_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a hear_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n they_o fall_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o fall_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50.1_o and_o it_o fall_v here_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o sandy_a foundation_n whether_o civility_n self-righteousness_n great_a friend_n large_a estate_n professional_a sanctity_n self_n comparison_n good_a meaning_n moral_a righteousness_n such_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n shame_n and_o punishment_n their_o fall_n be_v great_a 1_o because_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o high_a so_o professor_n who_o profess_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n their_o fall_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o 2_o because_o they_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o good_a man_n sometime_o like_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v fearful_o but_o they_o have_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o sprout_n forth_o again_o dan._n 4.26_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o but_o carnal_a professor_n they_o fall_v whole_o 3_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v such_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o he_o see_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o get_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n as_o a_o jailor_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v bolt_n enough_o upon_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v well-nigh_o make_v a_o escape_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n seek_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n professor_n than_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o 4_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o to_o fall_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o disgrace_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a fall_n from_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o capernaum_n do_v matth._n 11.23_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o soon_o or_o late_a man_n that_o be_v unsound_a must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v num._n 32.23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 3_o when_o unsound_a man_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o fall_v and_o show_v their_o rottenness_n as_o achan_n joas_n saul_n jehu_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n 4_o the_o fall_n of_o profess_v hypocrite_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n if_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a people_n when_o they_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n into_o decay_n and_o discomfort_n be_v so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a will_v their_o fall_n be_v who_o like_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o v._o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n have_v sometime_o that_o effect_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o soul-saving_o wrought_v upon_o matth._n 13.54_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n christ_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o with_o the_o present_a scribe_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o hear_v daily_o these_o teach_v frivolous_a trifle_n and_o vain_a rite_n of_o wash_a pot_n and_o cup_n and_o corban_n but_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n 1_o he_o teach_v serious_a thing_n as_o how_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n when_o storm_n come_v who_o be_v bless_v person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o holiness_n by_o precept_n it_o be_v short_a by_o example_n as_o we_o speak_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o live_v it_o people_n loath_a doctrine_n when_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v wicked_a people_n say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v so_o himself_o 3_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o not_o cold_o such_o teacher_n be_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n john_n 5.35_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v act_v 2.37_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v it_o cold_o deliver_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o say_v friends_z we_o have_v best_o get_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o else_o all_o our_o good_n will_v be_v burn_v but_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n we_o cry_v fire_n fire_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n bring_v water_n bring_v ladder_n bucket_n untile_v the_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v come_v oh_o bring_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a element_n of_o all_o 4_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o constable_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o prince_n name_n so_o preacher_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n lie_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o a_o crucify_a phrase_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o
out_o of_o indignation_n psal_n 35.16.37.12_o so_o shall_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o indignation_n against_o god_n for_o their_o torment_n quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v answ_n it_o seem_v not_o 1_o because_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v present_o dry_v up_o those_o tear_n 2_o because_o to_o these_o tear_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o infinite_a river_n will_v not_o suffice_v by_o weep_a christ_n mean_v sigh_n sob_n and_o howl_n 2_o quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v gnash_n of_o tooth_n answ_n yes_o for_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o pain_n v._o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v return_v glad_a home_o to_o thy_o house_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o change_v his_o call_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o grant_v what_o be_v desire_v as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a towards_o we_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o unbelief_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v that_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v heal_v thy_o servant_n with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o let_v he_o be_v cure_v his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n omnipotence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o patient_n sickness_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 2_o the_o physician_n cure_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_n which_o be_v he_o touch_v her_o hand_n 2_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3_o the_o evidence_n or_o manifestation_n thereof_o viz._n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a v._o 16._o 5_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n whereinto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v at_o capernaum_n mark_v 1.29_o hence_o call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v peter_n wife_n mother_n house_n seeing_z peter_z and_o andrew_n live_v at_o bethsaida_n before_o they_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 1.44_o and_o this_o be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o fever_n be_v a_o excessive_a bound_v of_o preternatural_a heat_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v fire_n as_o febris_n a_o fervendo_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a heat_n 2_o it_o take_v away_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n 3_o it_o stir_v up_o thirst_n 4_o it_o vitiate_v the_o taste_n 5_o it_o deform_v the_o body_n 6_o it_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n rest_n nor_o be_v quiet_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v 7_o it_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o pulse_n and_o urine_n 8_o one_o fever_n sometime_o turn_v into_o another_o some_o have_v apply_v these_o to_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o a_o fever_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o that_o be_v he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o as_o mark_n set_v it_o down_o c._n 1.31_o where_o physician_n heal_v feverish_a person_n be_v not_o present_o raise_v up_o but_o christ_n present_o raise_v she_o up_o christ_n have_v several_a way_n of_o heal_a before_o he_o heal_v with_o bare_a touch_v here_o with_o the_o touch_v of_o lift_v up_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o make_v they_o a_o supper_n thankfulness_n well_o become_v person_n that_o receive_v benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o christ_n once_o touch_v our_o hand_n let_v we_o be_v do_v in_o this_o unthankful_a age_n let_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n not_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v scarce_o so_o qualify_v luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o she_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v as_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v but_o minister_n in_o a_o serviceable_a way_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v she_o make_v ready_a meat_n and_o look_v to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o i_o may_v observe_v how_o peter_n be_v marry_v see_v his_o wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o james_n and_o john_n have_v wife_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o v._o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a here_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n his_o cure_v peter_n wife_n mother_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n many_o possess_v with_o devil_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o cure_v they_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o luke_n 4.40_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o likelihood_n no_o other_o but_o madness_n john_n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a so_o that_o these_o person_n labour_v not_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o rave_v madness_n so_o also_o lunatic_a person_n that_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n monthly_o afflict_v they_o matth._n 17.15_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v lunatic_a for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n compare_v with_o v._n 18._o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o lunatic_a man_n be_v a_o daemoniak_n see_v luke_n 9.39_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lunatic_n person_n he_o say_v lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v also_o v._o 42._o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o these_o daemoniak_n shall_v abound_v in_o jury_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o the_o heathen_n call_v larvati_n q.d._n larvis_fw-la acti_fw-la move_v or_o affright_v with_o devil_n also_o cerriti_n quasi_fw-la cereriti_n smite_v of_o ceres_n who_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o corn_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o drunken_a man_n who_o be_v mad_a drink_v or_o lion_n drink_v and_o therefore_o when_o menechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v he_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n count_v daemoniaks_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o one_o see_v mede_n work_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 83_o 84._o where_o sundry_a other_o authority_n together_o with_o these_o be_v cite_v heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o they_o be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n may_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n we_o see_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a none_o except_v if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n as_o leprosy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matth._n 11.4.5_o go_v show_n john_n what_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v strange_a cure_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n act_n 19.11_o 12._o so_o that_o disease_n depart_v from_o the_o sick_a by_o their_o apron_n and_o handkercheif_n 1_o yet_o christ_n cure_v disease_n by_o
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
his_o conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o act_n 2.42_o 43._o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n why_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v other_o fear_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v so_o live_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v into_o his_o company_n or_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v bite_v in_o his_o sin_n 4_o be_v constant_a in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n but_o when_o godly_a man_n will_v break_v sinful_a jest_n carnal_a man_n love_v this_o for_o they_o reason_n such_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psa_fw-la 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a david_n bid_v they_o depart_v but_o how_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n say_v so_o 5_o if_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o wicked_a man_n close_v not_o with_o they_o hold_v they_o off_o at_o staff_n end_n and_o they_o can_v for_o shame_v come_v in_o psal_n 101.4_o david_n by_o strangeness_n to_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o close_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a they_o can_v close_v 6_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v thou_o but_o in_o three_o case_n 1_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o slight_o appear_v reprove_v 1_o in_o word_n 2_o in_o life_n eph._n 5.13_o q._n d._n the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v their_o evil_n appear_v tell_v a_o swearer_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v thank_v thou_o but_o reprove_v he_o sound_o and_o he_o will_v none_o of_o thou_o 2_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o leave_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v bear_v reproof_n for_o his_o swear_n but_o not_o for_o his_o covetousness_n eph._n 5.11_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o reprove_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o 3_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o laugh_o this_o rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v sin_n in_o other_o 7_o get_v good_a companion_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n because_o of_o they_o psal_n 119.63_o 97._o 1_o good_a companion_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o thou_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n suitable_a as_o diet_n apparel_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o company_n 2_o most_o faithful_a companion_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o great_a love_n treasure_n up_o that_o which_o may_v mischiev_n other_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o open_a to_o such_o and_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v rather_o god_n restraint_n then_o our_o wisdom_n jonathan_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o all_o good_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a psal_n 12.1_o 3_o most_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o other_o company_n though_o something_o delight_v we_o yet_o something_o offend_v we_o but_o the_o company_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v usual_o without_o offence_n speak_v of_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v good_a tell_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 4_o most_o profitable_a companion_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o husband_n without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v among_o such_o hence_o some_o carnal_a person_n that_o never_o care_v for_o such_o in_o their_o life_n have_v desire_v to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o in_o their_o death_n 5_o they_o must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o part_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o must_v be_v everlasting_o part_v so_o shall_v we_o begin_v our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 6_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o be_v heretical_a in_o faith_n say_v they_o believe_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v these_o believe_v a_o lie_n other_o be_v heretical_a in_o practice_n say_v they_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o familiar_n and_o not_o saint_n motive_n or_o ground_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o wicked_a company_n 1_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n the_o rot_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a among_o sheep_n then_o rot_a manner_n to_o infect_v man_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v we_o can_v common_o converse_v with_o such_o and_o not_o be_v taint_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n as_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a breathe_v forth_o holy_a instruction_n and_o give_v godly_a example_n so_o wicked_a companion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v thou_o like_o themselves_o pro._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o become_v insensible_o tan_v by_o it_o so_o we_o come_v insensible_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o wicked_a company_n hence_o some_o have_v compare_v every_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_a coal_n he_o will_v heat_v he_o which_o be_v next_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a coal_n he_o will_v sully_v and_o black_a he_o hence_o lot_n be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v in_o zoar._n hence_o isai_n say_v c._n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v why_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n 2_o our_o salvation_n much_o depend_v hereupon_o act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n q._n d._n your_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v q._n d._n you_o can_v live_v without_o forsake_v such_o ps_n 119.115_o 3_o the_o contrariety_n of_o disposition_n and_o manner_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o abominate_a one_o another_o way_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o godliness_n and_o seem_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v abominate_a they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o secret_o abominate_a the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o grieve_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o meshech_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n what_o good_a get_v peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n moses_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a court_n of_o egypt_n 5_o we_o have_v peremptory_a command_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o company_n prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o as_o you_o do_v avoid_v a_o infect_a house_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v prov._n 22.24_o 25._o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n another_o command_n be_v prov._n 14.7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a so_o not_o with_o idolater_n in_o special_a deut._n 7.3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n nor_o take_v his_o son_n to_o thy_o daughter_n 6_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o declining_n which_o profess_v people_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o such_o company_n neh._n 13.26_o strange_a outlandish_a woman_n cause_v solomon_n
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
draw_v out_o some_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v matth._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o feign_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o council_n psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o of_o entice_a man_n who_o shall_v persuade_v you_o by_o flattery_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n dan._n 11.32_o 34._o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinite_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o hatred_n unto_o they_o therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o the_o council_n of_o 70._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v cap._n 5.23_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4.7.5.27_o and_o stephen_n act_v 6.12_o and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 5.40_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o scourge_v heb._n 11.36_o for_o even_o by_o synagogue_n civil_a court_n be_v mean_v 1_o machab._n 7.12_o of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_v 5.21_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o take_v the_o voice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n herein_o they_o join_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o speech_n ascend_v high_a than_o before_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v before_o ordinary_a consistory_n but_o extraordinary_a convention_n and_o assembly_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o try_v you_o before_o this_o extraordinary_a convention_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n v._o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n christ_n still_a ascend_v high_a in_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n by_o governor_n he_o mean_v vice_n roy_v and_o governor_n of_o nation_n &_o province_n and_o also_o before_o king_n that_o depute_v such_o governor_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o governor_n from_o king_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o beside_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o have_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o now_o under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n yea_o many_o time_n prince_n have_v themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christian_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n etc._n etc._n when_o christian_n shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o glister_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n but_o to_o be_v of_o undaunted_a spirit_n when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o nero_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o thus_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n act_v 23.24_o peter_n and_o james_n to_o king_n herod_n agrippa_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n civil_a judicatory_n condemn_v and_o execute_v christian_n for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o preach_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o suffer_v even_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n hence_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mean_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o either_o actual_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n indeed_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n of_o the_o world_n have_v other_o pretence_n for_o their_o malice_n against_o christian_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n let_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o busybody_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o witness_v for_o i_o against_o the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n your_o imprisonment_n whip_v and_o death_n shall_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n qu._n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o answ_n 1_o that_o you_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n 2_o they_o shall_v witness_v your_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v allege_v they_o know_v not_o christ_n moses_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.3_o and_o isai_n to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n c._n 6.9_o so_o ezekiel_n c._n 2.2_o to_o v._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n 4_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o for_o not_o believe_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v out_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o paul_n do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o agrippa_n he_o will_v say_v yes_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o instead_o of_o receive_v our_o message_n they_o whip_v and_o imprison_v we_o be_v it_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v then_o be_v speechless_a what_o follow_v christ_n will_v say_v depart_v thou_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5_o as_o wound_n and_o scar_n testify_v the_o constancy_n valour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o general_n so_o prison_n whip_n torment_n shall_v testify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christian_n to_o christ_n luke_n 21.13_o v._o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v here_o be_v a_o consolation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o answer_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pour_v into_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v careless_a stupid_a or_o negligent_a but_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cark_o careful_a or_o over_o fearful_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 21.14_o settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n before_o hand_n not_o to_o meditate_v what_o you_o shall_v answer_v in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o forego_n meditation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o laborious_a preparation_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o speech_n and_o oratory_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n forbid_v carefulness_n for_o the_o morrow_n matth._n 6.25_o that_o be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n cark_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o suffer_v in_o their_o question_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v it_o and_o suggest_v it_o to_o you_o act_n 6.10_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
they_o matth._n 10.33_o they_o know_v else_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o 33._o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o leave_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o luke_n 14.27_o 12_o who_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o end_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o end_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o sincere_a christian_n that_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n 1_o absolute_a and_o ultimate_a 2_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a hypocrite_n make_v god_n their_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a end_n isai_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v they_o look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o cast_v out_o his_o saint_n so_o jehu_n he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o last_o end_n but_o his_o last_o end_n be_v to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subservient_fw-fr contrary_o a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o last_o end_n as_o he_o study_v pray_v preach_v labour_n but_o why_o sure_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o end_n his_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o his_o subordinate_a end_n refer_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n which_o if_o all_o other_o end_n be_v lay_v aside_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o discharge_v it_o in_o faithfulness_n all_o his_o project_n and_o endeavour_n be_v run_v heaven-ward_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o vehemence_n eagerness_n and_o intentness_n in_o our_o own_o affair_n argue_v that_o the_o world_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o last_o end_n and_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a end_n 3_o caution_n if_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o act_n then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o our_o service_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o gross_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n absalon_n pretend_v a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n such_o be_v jezebel_n in_o her_o pretend_a fast_a for_o naboth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n jezebel_n know_v that_o she_o proclaim_v the_o fast_a only_o to_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v provoke_v jezebel_n such_o be_v judas_n in_o his_o pretend_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v john_n 12.6_o and_o in_o his_o say_n hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v christ_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pray_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.15_o in_o their_o make_n long_a prayer_n and_o devour_a widow_n house_n they_o be_v like_o white_v sepulcher_n appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o within_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n v._o 27_o 28._o these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o at_o stage_n play_v wear_v a_o vizard_n they_o have_v eliahs_n mantle_n but_o not_o his_o spirit_n they_o know_v they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o religion_n these_o person_n who_o for_o length_n of_o time_n go_v on_o thus_o be_v seldom_o convert_v 2_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v his_o action_n be_v good_a and_o word_n and_o action_n sincere_a mean_a time_n the_o rot_n tenness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n prov._n 16.2_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4.3_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o paul_n in_o his_o judaisme_n phil._n 3.6_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o many_o papist_n and_o formal_a protestant_n and_o professor_n the_o mischief_n of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o saul_n who_o first_o formalize_v god_n worship_n after_o gross_o dissemble_v judas_n first_o cleave_v to_o christ_n for_o gain_v after_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n such_o close_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o caution_n 3_o what_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o what_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o description_n give_v of_o it_o some_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v something_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o duty_n go_v altogether_o for_o than_o be_v he_o profane_a nor_o will_v perform_v it_o zealous_o for_o than_o be_v he_o holy_a but_o when_o he_o go_v betwixt_o both_o do_v something_o but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o other_o thus_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v work_n like_a unto_o good_a work_n but_o be_v not_o either_o because_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o because_o not_o do_v as_o he_o command_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o praise_n or_o profit_n sake_n polanus_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 643._o other_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n 14._o wheatly_n god_n husb._n p._n 14._o whereby_o it_o incline_v itself_o to_o seem_v good_a by_o do_v some_o good_a and_o leave_v some_o evil_n for_o one_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n some_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n because_o a_o hypocite_n hide_v his_o judgement_n while_o his_o outward_a man_n go_v one_o way_n his_o mind_n another_o his_o tongue_n speak_v one_o thing_n his_o heart_n another_o budaeus_fw-la derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o counterfeit_v so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o as_o player_n do_v who_o on_o the_o stage_n appear_v sometime_o as_o beggar_n sometime_o as_o king_n translator_n and_o interpreter_n fear_v the_o name_n stage-player_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o godly_a ear_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n hypocrite_n mat._n 6.5_o when_o you_o give_v alm_n pray_v be_v not_o like_o these_o stage-player_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o signify_v all_o other_o which_o carry_v themselves_o with_o other_o face_n than_o their_o own_o as_o stage_n player_n do_v feign_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o show_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a herod_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o word_n but_o privy_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v destroy_v it_o yea_o they_o praise_v john_n and_o love_n christ_n luth._o tom._n 4.345_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v which_o a_o person_n know_o or_o overweening_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o some_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o or_o to_o himself_o mean_v time_n harbour_v some_o darling_n sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v and_o shun_v some_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o close_o with_o 1_o this_o take_v in_o both_o gross_a and_o close_a hypocrisy_n gross_a hypocrisy_n while_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v 1_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o zeal_n be_v primary_o to_o secure_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o by_o accident_n for_o god_n 2_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v know_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o know_v be_v in_o his_o intent_n as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o judas_n 3_o to_o do_v this_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.29_o they_o build_v prophet_n tomb_n to_o cover_v malice_n 4_o he_o harbour_v some_o
18._o 9_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n hypocrite_n be_v busy_a in_o outward_a performance_n for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o hear_v present_v himself_o at_o worship_n eccl._n 8.10_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o bleed_a heart_n the_o melt_a affection_n the_o rectify_a will_n the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bankrupt_a that_o make_v show_v of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o ware_n he_o have_v matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o contrary_n the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v much_o more_o good_n then_o be_v see_v in_o warehouse_n and_o cellar_n if_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n as_o pilate_n do_v but_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o if_o he_o give_v thanks_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3.40_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jer._n 4.14_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n isai_n 58.10_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o command_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o col._n 3.23_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o care_v not_o only_o to_o have_v his_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o because_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v difficult_a and_o costly_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o 10_o a_o follow_a god_n in_o cheap_a and_o creditable_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o costly_a and_o dishonourable_a duty_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o 9_o saul_n destroy_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v they_o destroy_v utter_o but_o for_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v so_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v creditable_a a_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n forward_o where_o it_o be_v in_o credit_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o josiah_n time_n who_o hypocrisy_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a contrary_o sincere_a person_n follow_v god_n in_o costly_a duty_n if_o duty_n cost_v they_o all_o their_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v part_v with_o it_o luke_n 14.33_o heb._n 11.25.26_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o though_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v it_o 11_o self_n justification_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o other_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o samuel_n say_v what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v saul_n answer_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o oxen._n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n v._o 20_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a soul_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v to_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o luke_n 15.18_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o self_n justification_n be_v usual_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o contrary_n the_o publican_n but_o this_o sign_n i_o apply_v to_o a_o act_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n 12_o the_o live_n in_o sin_n mean_v while_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a see_v it_o in_o that_o strumpet_n prov._n 7.14_o she_o seem_v very_o devout_a yet_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n see_v eccles_n 8.10_o jer._n 7.10_o 11._o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o devotion_n he_o live_v in_o incest_n by_o this_o be_v jehu_n saul_n etc._n etc._n discover_v deut._n 26.13_o 14._o one_o sin_n live_v in_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n hab._n 2.4_o john_n 5.44_o psalm_n 19.13_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n 1_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10.143.10_o psalm_n 139.24_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n search_v i_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o though_o satan_n may_v tell_v thou_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 2_o walk_v suitable_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n beware_v what_o principle_n thou_o receive_v but_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n herein_o walk_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_o hypocritical_a to_o have_v our_o principle_n go_v one_o way_n and_o our_o practice_n another_o yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o judge_v that_o with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v that_o which_o you_o conscientious_o seem_v to_o practice_v 3_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o bewail_v it_o so_o mr._n bradford_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n if_o we_o find_v sincerity_n wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o job_n 27.5_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v we_o prefer_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v some_o costly_a painful_a or_o shameful_a duty_n that_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o filth_n that_o we_o usual_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n shall_v come_v abroad_o see_v that_o thou_o bewail_v all_o these_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o say_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o this_o while_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v better_o but_o if_o believe_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o wash_v thou_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o pollution_n zac._n 13.1_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o often_o search_v and_o bewail_v they_o be_v weed_v out_o every_o time_n a_o garden_n be_v weed_v the_o weed_n be_v the_o few_o and_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n prosper_v better_a 4_o trace_v your_o heart_n in_o your_o motive_n act_n and_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o creature_n to_o get_v lurk_v hole_n when_o they_o be_v close_o hunt_v so_o hunt_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o get_v harbour_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o glory_n when_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o get_v esteem_n hezekiah_n thus_o trace_v his_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o and_o so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n hence_o he_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o probably_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o act_v 9.9_o and_o peter_n mark_v 14.72_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v up_o peter_n cast_v up_o how_o deceitful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o deny_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o swear_v and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o poor_a simple_a
exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n write_a by_o christopher_n blackwood_n preacher_n to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocari_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la orig._n homil_n 1._o in_o jerem._n it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o witness_n because_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n quaemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la herbas_fw-la aridas_fw-la nec_fw-la odorem_fw-la nec_fw-la colorem_fw-la gratum_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_fw-la medici_fw-la officina_fw-la dispositas_fw-la repererit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o a_o physician_n or_o apothecary_n shop_n dry_a herb_n have_v neither_o smell_n nor_o colour_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o base_a show_n yet_o he_o will_v suspect_v there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o remedy_n in_o they_o so_o in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n meet_v which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o we_o may_v sure_o set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o it_o because_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v nothing_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a in_o this_o his_o shop_n mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n for_o francis_n titan_n and_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o three_o dagger_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n charles_n fleetwood_n late_a lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o now_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o force_n in_o england_n my_o lord_n to_o testify_v that_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n whereto_o i_o be_o oblige_v i_o have_v hereto_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n among_o all_o study_n none_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n when_o one_o chapter_n be_v open_v to_o he_o say_v i_o think_v i_o see_v heaven_n open_v here_o be_v several_a chapter_n open_v wherein_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v himself_o to_o your_o lordship_n heart_n heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v open_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o lordship_n herein_o expect_v the_o flourish_a garnish_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n nor_o the_o glorious_a varnish_n of_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o naked_a truth_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o homely_a garb_n truth_n be_v more_o potent_a they_o eloquence_n the_o spirit_n better_o than_o wit_n faith_n great_a than_o learning_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n all_o knowledge_n save_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o perish_a food_n yea_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o unless_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n therein_o present_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o our_o knowledge_n consist_v only_o in_o methodical_a discourse_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o only_o as_o the_o painter_n do_v the_o party_n who_o picture_n he_o have_v exact_o take_v with_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v have_v such_o correspondence_n as_o between_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n instamp_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v redeem_v a_o hour_n from_o court-affair_n to_o closet-contemplation_n to_o peruse_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o more_o at_o present_a save_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v much_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o that_o so_o your_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o lordship_n your_o lady_n and_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a request_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o serve_v and_o observe_v you_o chr._n blackwood_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o print_v some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o my_o life_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o i_o not_o like_a to_o accomplish_v it_o my_o body_n be_v much_o wear_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o make_v a_o essay_n herein_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v 3._o or_o 4._o chapter_n in_o matthew_n but_o i_o be_v call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o kilkennie_n in_o ireland_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o dublin_n to_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v necessitate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n to_o handle_v some_o point_n largely_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n call_v for_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o with_o less_o profit_n to_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o itch_n of_o the_o time_n affect_v new_a fangle_a interpretation_n but_o judge_v it_o unsafe_a to_o move_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n that_o providence_n lead_v i_o to_o add_v change_a rectify_v invent_v and_o propose_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a thou_o may_v perhaps_o in_o some_o point_n meet_v with_o a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o thou_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n yet_o let_v not_o that_o cause_n thou_o either_o to_o reject_v or_o not_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n edification_n and_o comfort_n and_o any_o comfort_n may_v redound_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o account_n which_o speedy_o draw_v on_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n with_o much_o carefulness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o mislead_v of_o god_n people_n i_o can_v promise_v thou_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o fear_n of_o lose_v friend_n and_o procure_a enemy_n i_o have_v press_v after_o truth_n through_o multitude_n of_o impediment_n temptation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o a_o good_a success_n upon_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o both_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o thy_o well_o wish_v friend_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n c._n b._n the_o author_n introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o undertake_v there_o must_v be_v certain_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v whereunto_o i_o shall_v propose_v these_o ensue_a i._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v though_o sometime_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n say_v o_o thy_o sweet_a epistle_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v evangelia_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n be_v due_a this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v 1._o general_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o declare_v this_o message_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 3.15_o deut._n 18.18_o 2._o or_o particular_o 1._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 10.42_o 2._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o paul_n rom._n 16_o 25._o be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o see_v also_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o preach_n ii_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o matthew_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o matthew_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n only_o pen_v what_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v iii_o this_o
word_n according_a or_o according_a to_o matthew_n signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o another_o gospel_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n neither_o do_v it_o bring_v another_o history_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v another_o writer_n or_o penman_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o gospel_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v write_v of_o four_o evangelist_n in_o a_o fourfold_a manner_n order_n and_o style_n iv_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o these_o four_o evangelist_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o one_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o and_o the_o same_o the_o enemy_n then_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o evangelist_n for_o to_o deceive_v but_o when_o they_o write_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n though_o not_o in_o a_o contradictory_n manner_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o write_v as_o they_o be_v command_v one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o the_o other_o pass_v by_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o four_o pen_n man_n have_v they_o write_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n v._n not_o only_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n &_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o dispose_v appointment_n or_o declare_v of_o a_o will_n arâ—â—_n non_fw-la morientium_fw-la uâ—luntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la viventia_fw-la pâ—cta_fw-la arâ—â—_n law_n or_o promise_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o more_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n signify_v a_o covenant_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o signify_v a_o testament_n heb._n 9.17_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n this_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a say_v who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o veil_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v new_a allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n in_o that_o christ_n establish_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o blood_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o covenant_n when_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o legacy_n than_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v also_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v rather_o than_o law_n to_o show_v how_o gentle_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o any_o time_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o or_o law_n of_o liberty_n vi_o concern_v the_o penman_n matthew_n observe_v we_o first_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v as_o pareus_n mention_n out_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o eusebius_n that_o matthew_n in_o judea_n first_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o caligula_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o order_n we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n the_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n two_o year_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o theophilact_v note_v second_o concern_v the_o language_n wherein_o matthew_n write_v the_o learned_a general_o declare_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o abide_v about_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n so_o papias_n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o pantenus_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o indian_n by_o bartholomew_n hierom_n remember_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o hebrew_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n and_o at_o berea_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o nazarite_n at_o berea_n and_o translate_v by_o hierom_n into_o other_o language_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o original_a book_n write_v by_o matthew_n these_o nazarite_n be_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o they_o who_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o judea_n and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n so_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o berea_n call_v nazarene_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v prefix_v this_o title_n the_o gospel_n which_o matthew_n declare_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n lapide_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n who_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o bring_v forth_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o interpret_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n vii_o the_o occasion_n that_o move_v matthew_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o persecution_n that_o arise_v in_o judea_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v that_o therefore_o they_o want_v the_o teacher_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n they_o entreat_v matthew_n that_o he_o will_v write_v they_o a_o history_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o may_v have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n with_o they_o auctor_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n in_o prooem_n moreover_o as_o maldonate_fw-it well_o observe_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o hearer_n may_v not_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v nor_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o absent_a and_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v by_o the_o scripture_n however_o solicitation_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n move_v no_o doubt_n matthew_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v inspire_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o inspire_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n among_o all_o orthodox_n as_o aretius_n observe_v to_o conclude_v as_o chrys_n in_o matth_n the_o four_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n neither_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o one_o place_n neither_o help_v one_o another_o nor_o counsel_v one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o 2._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o v._n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v up_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o difference_n jesus_n christ_n from_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o david_n as_o christ_n be_v 2._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelist_n only_a mention_n the_o generation_n